gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v melt_v with_o bloody_a sweat_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n whaâ—_n do_v noâ—_n that_o prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o sharpe_a &_o a_o haâ—der_a battle_n then_o with_o ordinary_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o â—râ—flers_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v for_o thâ—t_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o hoâ—_n great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n wâ—ll_n to_o understand_v how_o dear_o our_o salua_fw-la ion_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o whether_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whenby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grievous_a &_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v arraign_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o flesh_n to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o own_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o wâ—e_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o tentation_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o do_v that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n declare_v wherein_o even_o for_o extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o although_o his_o anguish_n be_v above_o measure_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v â—im_v his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a a_o man_n and_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o obey_v his_o father_n for_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o desire_v &_o will_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v be_v his_o soul_n trouble_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o further_o we_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n how_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n neither_o be_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n hard_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemper_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o here_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o good_a and_o faithful_a brother_n master_n perkins_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o exquisite_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o i_o borrow_v his_o word_n from_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o three_o witness_n first_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o of_o his_o descension_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o god_n &_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o say_v he_o further_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v too_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v too_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n &_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v very_o true_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a thus_o much_o write_v this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o die_v the_o death_n with_o such_o limitation_n only_o as_o be_v necessary_a consider_v the_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n &_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o abide_v long_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o torment_n though_o eternal_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o descension_n thus_o he_o dispute_v that_o question_n with_o like_a good_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n other_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o son_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
rom_n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o 1_o corin_z 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o epistle_n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o who_o never_o sin_v neither_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n and_o ephe_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o again_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 9_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v it_o gospel_n chap_n 1.29_o and_o in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n chap_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o ch_z 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n sin_n be_v thus_o forgive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o cease_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.18.19.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n cease_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o punishment_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o punishment_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v rom_n 7.1.2.3.4.5.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v figurative_o of_o our_o second_o marriage_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o our_o first_o husband_n engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o by_o our_o second_o husband_n christ_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god._n and_o chap_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o galat_n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n that_o lie_v fester_v in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o to_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n rom_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o indictment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o disaduantage_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v we_o read_v it_o affirm_v partly_o gal_n 3.13_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n very_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o us._n moreover_o colos_n chap_n 1.13_o and_o chap_n 2.14_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o power_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o power_n of_o darkneâ—_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o five_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n testify_v and_o also_o john_n 12.31_o and_o 1._o epistle_n 3_o 8._o likewise_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v the_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v by_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o also_o from_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o enrage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yea_o even_o from_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o according_a to_o to_o that_o gal_n 1_o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o then_o he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o chap._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o zacharie_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v testify_v in_o general_a luke_n 1.68.69.70.71.72.73_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n and_o thus_o like_a as_o that_o valiant_a judge_n samson_n do_v at_o his_o death_n kill_v more_o of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n chap_n 16.30_o so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o triumphant_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o even_o death_n and_o destruction_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o admirable_a he_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v altogether_o from_o all_o worldly_a fight_n and_o victory_n for_o even_o as_o by_o be_v himself_o bind_v for_o we_o he_o break_v all_o our_o bond_n by_o bear_v our_o reproach_n have_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o by_o take_v our_o curse_n have_v make_v we_o bless_v by_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o have_v he_o by_o die_v make_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a death_n &_o all_o his_o bless_a suffering_n obtain_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o therewithal_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o covenant_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o we_o being_n through_o faith_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o our_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a so_o that_o our_o very_a person_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n make_v in_o our_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o have_v furthermore_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o much_o fail_n and_o weakness_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bless_v and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n yea_o all_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o us._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o same_o make_v most_o faithful_a and_o love_a friend_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o at_o death_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n final_o we_o have_v from_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o our_o exaltation_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n whereof_o we_o may_v bold_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n we_o read_v colos_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o &_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v the_o same_o again_o rom._n 3.24.25.26_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v the_o same_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1.2_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o stay_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o king_n david_n with_o his_o son_n absalon_n for_o though_o he_o let_v his_o anger_n fall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o two_o year_n space_n after_o that_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o sam._n cha_n 14._o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 4.11_o with_o chap._n 5.1.2_o yea_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o god_n own_o deal_n with_o k._n ahab_n from_o who_o though_o he_o stay_v his_o wrath_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o note_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a concern_v this_o reconciliation_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n do_v not_o defer_v it_o â—ill_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o man_n offend_v special_o man_n of_o great_a place_n than_o the_o party_n offend_v use_n to_o do_v but_o of_o his_o singular_a grace_n &_o mercy_n he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o yea_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o intreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20.21_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v heb._n ch_n 9_o verse_n 15.16.17.18_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o ch_z 13.20.21_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n we_o read_v likewise_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 9.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n for_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bodily_a captivity_n but_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n may_v well_o be_v count_v such_o prisoner_n answerable_a to_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n wherein_o joseph_n be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o time_n gen._n 37.23.24_o and_o yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o ratify_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o dâ—ath_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n sâ—condly_o that_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.3.4_o see_v as_o there_o he_o affirm_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n likewise_o colos_n 2.11.12_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hereby_o our_o very_a person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n reâ—d_n ephes_n 1.6_o and_o chap._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 11.4_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o read_v rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n etc._n etc._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v and_o justify_v us._n this_o peace_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n quiet_v &_o pacify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o disturbance_n above_o that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v even_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v continual_a watch_n &_o ward_n and_o maintain_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o military_a word_n phrourese_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n this_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v above_o
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâ—er_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
common_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n and_o because_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n â—_o sam._n chap._n 3.33.34_o 38._o as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v most_o rare_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v think_v of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o king_n david_n be_v affect_v for_o abner_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o king_n david_n himself_o or_o for_o josiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a greatness_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n frame_v and_o dispose_v so_o then_o as_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o evil_n second_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o good_a thing_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n do_v call_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o leave_v answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o perfect_a shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o crucify_v they_o at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom_n ch_n 6._o for_o 6._o and_o gal_n 5.24_o they_o say_v he_o again_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o it_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o leave_v bleed_v till_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o finish_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n severe_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o way_n of_o incite_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o this_o fight_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o coward_n and_o no_o worthy_a and_o valiâ—nt_a soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o give_v over_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n before_o that_o have_v vanquish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v they_o also_o and_o in_o they_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_a adversary_n unto_o we_o all_o seek_v no_o less_o mischief_n than_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v courage_n to_o this_o fight_n the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v christian_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v utter_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v uâ—_n full_o to_o a_o most_o joyful_a victory_n for_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o any_o worldly_a thing_n gal._n 6.14_o this_o forsake_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n must_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o godly_a sorrow_n join_v with_o godly_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n affliction_n by_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o behold_v the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o some_o godly_a martyr_n will_v melt_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v indignation_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o in_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o even_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v our_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o bloody_a hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a and_o pierce_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o very_o we_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n &_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o treacherous_a &_o rebellious_a against_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n wherefore_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mislike_v the_o wicked_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v then_o the_o actual_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o feel_v our_o heart_n somewhat_o to_o melt_v by_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o grievous_a pain_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o without_o all_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o most_o worthy_a desert_n but_o our_o melt_a must_v be_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v melt_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o those_o woman_n that_o lament_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n lu._n 23.28_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o therefore_o may_v appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a and_o frierly_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o true_a and_o right_o preach_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o passionate_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a hearer_n to_o weep_v a_o little_a in_o think_v of_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o his_o persecutor_n against_o he_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o encourage_v the_o same_o their_o scholar_n to_o pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o cruel_a practice_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o execute_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o do_v persecute_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o odious_a &_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o most_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a preach_v and_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o disgrace_n before_o
force_n can_v hinder_v from_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a will_v most_o assure_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n whosoever_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o extreme_a contempt_n and_o most_o cruel_a pursuit_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o wickedness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o move_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o raâ—ke_a rebel_n descend_v of_o a_o traitorous_a stock_n suffering_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n cast_v a_o double_a condemnation_n upon_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o the_o more_o wonderful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v twice_o condemn_v let_v we_o therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v betimes_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o persevere_v continual_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v never_o lead_v into_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o whosoever_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v no_o soon_o come_v before_o they_o but_o the_o high_a their_o place_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n or_o the_o show_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o spiteful_a adversary_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o vex_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o good_a this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a effect_n as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v question_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o these_o extreme_a pain_n &_o reproach_n even_o comparable_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n neither_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n neither_o do_v regard_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o be_v â—aâ—fe_n they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o just_o bear_v their_o own_o reproach_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n special_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.5.6_o &_o ch_z 10.28.29_o 30.31_o with_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n than_o you_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o read_v also_o john_n 8.24_o where_o our_o savi_fw-la general_o affirm_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n ch_z 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o even_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o most_o of_o all_o both_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n when_o our_o savi_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la himself_n luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o apost_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 1.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n very_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o perfect_a sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o dolorous_a suffering_n for_o sin_n so_o will_v he_o come_v with_o perfect_a indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v despise_v his_o suffering_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v set_v loose_a by_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v still_o in_o the_o fetter_n &_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a we_o can_v be_v free_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o chr_n our_o lord_n be_v scourge_v for_o we_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n final_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o comparable_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o timâ—_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o thus_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v believe_v firm_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o alsufficient_a suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n endure_v by_o he_o for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v according_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 13.20.21_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v even_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o simonian_o &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fantastical_o imagine_v or_o as_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o &_o chief_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o necessary_a so_o to_o be_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o the_o heretic_n call_v theopaschitae_n affirm_v let_v we_o utter_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a from_o the_o faith_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o excess_n and_o in_o defect_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n or_o glorify_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o very_a last_o suffering_n unto_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o his_o
die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n chap._n 26.19_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n express_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o these_o word_n of_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n thereof_o or_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v the_o returning_z of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n before_o as_o jer._n chap._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o and_o luc._n 2.34_o behold_v say_v simeon_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n likewise_o rom._n 9.31.32_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o demand_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v and_o verse_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o natural_o lie_v dead_a before_o we_o can_v escapè_fw-la the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 20.5.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 12._o but_o neither_o this_o fall_n nor_o this_o rise_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o never_o know_v sin_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o holy_a from_o the_o womb_n continue_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n even_o to_o death_n &_o in_o death_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o good_a fruit_n question_n now_o second_o what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o answer_n the_o time_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a story_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o three_o day_n very_o early_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16.21_o and_z ch_z 17.23_o and_z ch_z 20.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v this_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.7_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a three_o day_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o again_o verse_n 46_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o peter_n act._n 10.40_o and_o then_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.14_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o about_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a story_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v before_o mary_n magdalen_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o she_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o haste_v her_o journey_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v joh._n 20.1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o so_o early_o do_v she_o set_v out_o and_o yet_o when_o she_o come_v she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n 16.2_o it_o be_v report_v that_o other_o woman_n also_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o testify_v verse_n 9_o saying_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v note_v three_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v well_o do_v though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n albeit_o we_o reckon_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o second_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n near_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o in_o the_o weekly_a recourse_n thereof_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n but_o even_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o the_o light_n be_v create_v &_o break_v forth_o as_o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o light_n that_o ever_o lighten_v this_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1.1.3_o joh._n 1.1.3_o col._n 1.16_o &_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o which_o day_n also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n question_n what_o may_v we_o well_o observe_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_n again_o answer_n first_o â—n_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n second_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n even_o the_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n the_o am_z world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a shall_v be_v restore_v again_o three_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v so_o earâ—y_o in_o the_o morning_n even_o with_o the_o sun_n it_o fit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o mal._n ch_z 4._o â—_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o tâ—e_v eâ—ect_a of_o god_n who_o do_v natural_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o heavenly_a light_n do_v
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
end_n we_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_v or_o lessen_v of_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o doubtless_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o will_v undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o execution_n shall_v be_v he_o may_v easy_o learn_v from_o this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o that_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o no_o doubt_n altogether_o against_o their_o will_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n or_o traitor_n go_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o execution_n or_o rather_o infinite_o more_o unwilling_o than_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n all_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v utter_o expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v as_o certain_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unwilling_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o willing_o and_o ioyous_o and_o thankful_o to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o advancement_n as_o revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o method_n or_o order_n of_o a_o hysterosis_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v these_o point_n of_o circumstance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 6.4.5_o for_o that_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a have_v only_o in_o taste_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o in_o taste_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o sound_n and_o nourishable_a digestion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o preservation_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v live_v here_o after_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chap._n 6.19_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 10.29.30_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2_o 20._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 9.10.11_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v colos_n 3._o verse_n 3.4_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o until_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o chap._n 1.5_o he_o call_v it_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 6.18_o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v final_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o betwixt_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v perfect_o perform_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o distinction_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v as_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o mean_a estate_n and_o small_a gift_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o say_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o beside_o our_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n first_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v always_o unpersit_a and_o fail_v in_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n second_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o combrance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a body_n and_o enjoy_v some_o measure_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a rest_n heb._n 12.23_o three_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o full_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o distemperature_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o exceed_v all_o our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o head_n first_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
verse_n 24.25.26.27.28_o of_o the_o which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o that_o day_n from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o here_o only_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v dead_a shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n question_n what_o be_v his_o reason_n answer_n if_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n account_v his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o subdue_v by_o he_o then_o doubtless_o death_n which_o be_v one_o capital_a and_o chief_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v subdue_v say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o death_n also_o together_o with_o they_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o otherwise_o if_o their_o body_n be_v overthrow_v by_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v death_n reign_v still_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o see_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o the_o body_n death_n itself_o shall_v also_o one_o day_n cease_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n have_v already_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o glory_n shall_v cause_v his_o most_o glorious_a power_n and_o the_o most_o rich_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v whole_o live_v together_o in_o eternal_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v most_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 17._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 29._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 29._o else_o say_v saint_n paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n reason_v from_o that_o use_n and_o end_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o well_o to_o assure_v the_o baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o body_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o assure_v everlasting_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n to_o they_o both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n direct_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o it_o what_o fruit_n either_o have_v the_o faithful_a by_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o what_o fruit_n may_v the_o live_a look_n to_o find_v by_o it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o assure_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n may_v peradventure_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a restraint_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prevent_v this_o objection_n see_v if_o any_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o his_o disputation_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o according_o diverse_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reason_v from_o some_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o very_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o ground_n will_v sufficient_o uphold_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o these_o word_n oi_o baptizomenoi_fw-fr huper_fw-fr toon_n necroon_fw-mi be_v translate_v of_o some_o thus_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o baptize_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o sure_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a or_o fond_a use_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o read_n can_v well_o agree_v to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o translation_n well_o agree_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o that_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o hope_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o embalm_v they_o before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o use_v wash_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v otherwise_o this_o wash_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o greek_a huper_n to_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o the_o latin_a pro_fw-la be_v use_v in_o this_o latin_a phrase_n habere_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la as_o master_n caluin_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a even_o to_o die_v more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o master_n caluin_n interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o converte_n as_o neglect_v baptism_n overlong_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o provoke_v in_o conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o they_o do_v see_v death_n any_o way_n approach_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o it_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o master_n caluin_n himself_o worthy_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o
10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v roman_n 10.14_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o a_o fruit_n as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n read_v also_o chap_v 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n but_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o even_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o true_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v infidel_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n job_n 21.15_o and_o psal_n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o a_o fearful_a example_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n do_v solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v gal_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n read_v also_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a iustifi_v faith_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o teach_v s._n john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o and_o verse_n 17._o this_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o perceive_v 6.15_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o ps_n 14.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v have_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a reason_n at_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemelie_a thing_n that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o mighty_a then_o when_o faith_n deep_o weigh_v with_o itself_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v satisfy_v for_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offend_v therewith_o but_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o move_v the_o believer_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o this_o of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o same_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o shead_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a heartblood_n for_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n read_v rom._n 12.1.2_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmightie_a and_o chap_v 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n in_o a_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o read_v tit._n 1.1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n consider_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 24.14.15_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.18_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o express_v and_o notable_a proof_n chap_v 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 23.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 12.1.2_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n move_v we_o to_o patience_n likewise_o james_n chap_n verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o chap_v 64.3.4_o god_n work_v thing_n above_o expectation_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 5._o psal_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o patient_a waiter_n and_o again_o psal_n 85.8_o and_o psa_n 147.11_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n let_v we_o now_o hasten_v forward_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v forth_o may_v well_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o further_a delay_n show_v to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o justify_n faith_n depend_v be_v make_v question_n what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v every_o poor_a soul_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o after_o they_o have_v true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o earnest_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 56.3_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n though_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o word_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o by_o canonical_a experience_n i_o mean_v by_o experience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o
shall_v oppress_v their_o brethren_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v detest_v it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isai_n chap_n 30.22_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o thy_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o chap_n 31.7_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n &_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o hand_n have_v make_v you_o even_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n chap_v 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v not_o only_a idolatry_n as_o before_o in_o isaiah_n but_o also_o every_o other_o sin_n consider_v likewise_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n abrumpe_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rough_a deal_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n use_v against_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o it_o be_v vanquish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o kill_v it_o will_v kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v most_o manful_o and_o courageous_o against_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n prover_n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n and_o hebre_n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o weapon_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sometime_o with_o fast_v as_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v require_v our_o resistance_n or_o revenge_n must_v not_o be_v by_o whip_v of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o popish_a penance_n but_o only_o as_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n all_o other_o practice_n and_o blind_a devotion_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n coloss_n chap_a 2.20_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v semblance_n of_o mislike_v sin_n general_o but_o when_o their_o own_o particular_a sin_n come_v in_o question_n they_o deal_v as_o favourablie_o with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o great_a trifler_n and_o even_o coward_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v throw_v their_o child_n to_o the_o puttock_n as_o they_o say_v but_o they_o embrace_v and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o arm_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v so_o dally_v withal_o if_o we_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o repent_v we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a guest_n that_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v thirdlie_o touch_v admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o take_v warning_n read_v the_o excellent_a practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32._o and_o again_o psalm_n 51.13_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o shall_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal_n 124_o consider_v both_o the_o title_n &_o the_o psal_n and_o ezekiel_n 18.30_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n fourthlie_o concern_v watchfulness_n that_o sin_n renew_v not_o the_o strength_n read_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reproove_v sin_n recover_v strength_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v afterward_o matth_n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n muta_fw-la animalia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraud_n capiantur_fw-la si_fw-la aliquo_fw-la se_fw-la modo_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la excitaverint_fw-la fiunt_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la cautiora_fw-la vitantque_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dolos_fw-la insidiasque_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la hominem_fw-la inquit_fw-la lactantius_n poenitentia_fw-la cautum_fw-la ac_fw-la diligentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la evitanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la fraud_n deciderit_fw-la the_o dumb_a creature_n grow_v more_o wary_a after_o they_o have_v escape_v their_o danger_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n grow_v daily_o more_o wary_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n fifthlie_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n help_v forward_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n yea_o how_o it_o prevent_v sin_n read_v genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v joseph_n to_o his_o incontinent_a mistress_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.8_o and_o chap_n 50.19_o he_o persuade_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o revenge_n against_o they_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n read_v also_o prover_n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o chap_n 14.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o chap_v 23.17_o and_o job_n chap_v 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o prou_z 3.7_o read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v this_o holy_a fear_n among_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n rejoice_v in_o tremble_a and_o ps_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n selah_n and_o psalm_n 99.1_o final_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o hinder_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o part_n now_o follow_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o together_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o help_a grace_n which_o do_v former_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a soul_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v supple_v and_o make_v lithe_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a oil_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o like_a earnest_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n who_o bountifulness_n and_o every_o part_n fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o aught_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yea_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o this_o our_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n three_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a meditation_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v final_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v from_o sin_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n on_o the_o church_n behalf_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n yea_o so_o comfortable_a that_o well_o may_v it_o abundant_o mitigate_v the_o great_a discomfort_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n assail_v us._n yea_o also_o it_o may_v just_o hearten_v &_o harden_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n of_o heart_n against_o death_n itself_o yea_o even_o to_o make_v death_n welcome_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v chap_n 5._o verse_n 1.2_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 11.13.14.15.16_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o speak_v familiar_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o usual_a affection_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v every_o one_o be_v the_o better_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a hal_n or_o kitchen_n a_o room_n of_o common_a abode_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commodious_a and_o well_o trim_v parlour_n or_o chamber_n whereunto_o he_o may_v resort_v when_o he_o will_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o delight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o comfort_v from_o this_o so_o great_a a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v not_o only_o one_o withdraw_a room_n as_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o neat_a in_o heaven_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o now_o and_o then_o but_o even_o a_o royal_a palace_n for_o our_o continual_a abide_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n of_o the_o most_o base_a cottage_n that_o may_v be_v question_n now_o from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o invisible_a angel_n we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a creation_n this_o also_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o albeit_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o alsufficient_a for_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n answer_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o even_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v create_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a assistant_n and_o friend_n against_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o most_o â—â—dicious_a adversary_n as_o also_o against_o all_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n heretofore_o allege_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o special_a purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 16.17_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v if_o we_o do_v herewithal_o call_v likewise_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v concern_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o invisible_a creature_n neglect_v that_o sensible_a comfort_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v unto_o we_o continual_o from_o those_o purge_a wind_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a air_n itself_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o draw_v our_o breath_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o leave_v thus_o the_o invisible_a creature_n for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o our_o faith_n reap_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sensible_a like_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a form_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o pleasant_a to_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o sweet_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n the_o excellent_a variety_n of_o flower_n by_o their_o manifold_a sweet_a smelâ—_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o they_o likewise_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o nostril_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o our_o food_n they_o be_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a to_o our_o taste_n neither_o may_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o sensible_a creature_n whereas_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o short_a season_n he_o have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n to_o succeed_v another_o and_o whereas_o winter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o summer_n fruit_n till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n return_v again_o god_n have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n by_o distillation_n by_o syrup_n and_o many_o other_o way_n so_o that_o they_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n till_o new_a come_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v herewithal_o true_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o outward_a visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n câ—â—_n be_v true_o comfortable_a either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o wâ—â—t_a reason_n can_v you_o render_v thereof_o answer_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o through_o our_o own_o original_a guiltiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o interest_n &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o least_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v restore_v again_o thereunto_o but_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o heier_n annex_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o pure_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a &_o carnal_o affect_v and_o without_o christ_n no_o better_o than_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n until_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v show_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o the_o author_n and_o achiever_n therereof_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o devil_n question_n now_o therefore_o have_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n will_v after_o this_o life_n end_v receive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o child_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o his_o invisible_a and_o glorious_a heaven_n our_o soul_n first_o and_o afterward_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answer_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a interpretation_n and_o testimony_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v hereof_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 22._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o you_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v wife_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v further_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o 1._o thess_n chap._n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v further_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.13_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v then_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o consume_v therein_o yea_o that_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o this_o life_n and_o howsoever_o their_o body_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o with_o fire_n or_o by_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o assure_v we_o in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o depart_v this_o natural_a and_o transitory_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o thief_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n even_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v be_v less_o gracious_a to_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o a_o long_o continue_v faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n he_o give_v therewithal_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n testify_v general_o of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v even_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o bless_v in_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14._o verse_n 13._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o forward_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n will_v use_v they_o for_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n while_o we_o live_v herein_o this_o world_n answer_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verses_z 11_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v thy_o foot_n against_o astone_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o end_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n over_o we_o be_v express_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v we_o take_v the_o least_o hurt_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v we_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n and_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o why_o then_o may_z some_z say_v do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o fall_v down_o right_a and_o take_v great_a hurt_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o we_o do_v walk_v so_o upright_o and_o entire_o with_o our_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v ourselves_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o neither_o will_v or_o shall_v his_o holy_a angel_n fail_v we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o most_o ready_a willingness_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o note_v by_o some_o particular_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n touch_v the_o wicked_a angel_n otherwise_o call_v devil_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v here_o no_o long_o about_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o more_o dangerous_a and_o great_a plenty_n of_o evil_a instrument_n both_o to_o deceive_v by_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v more_o cruel_a violence_n than_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o beginning_n can_v or_o now_o can_v do_v howsoever_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v instead_o of_o one_o eve_n he_o have_v thousand_o both_o subtle_a &_o wicked_a woman_n and_o man_n also_o all_o of_o our_o own_o sex_n and_o kind_n most_o apt_a &_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v and_o hurt_v by_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o this_o behalf_n what_o promise_v we_o have_v that_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n
it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o thank-offering_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v indeed_o their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v withal_o one_o plain_a testimony_n rom._n 12.1.2_o read_v also_o gal._n 5.24_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v thereby_o convert_v unto_o he_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n read_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 141.2_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n likewise_o revel_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_a heb._n 13.15_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n almes-giving_a or_o beneficence_n be_v term_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o again_o philip._n 4.18_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v rom._n 6.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n he_o use_v therein_o a_o basilâ—ueto_n a_o basilâ—ueto_n word_n note_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o a_o countermand_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n superior_a unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o say_v further_a neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o he_o use_v a_o paristánete_n a_o paristánete_n word_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o present_v and_o place_v of_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n read_v also_o concern_v that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o over_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 5.18_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o light_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o countermand_v and_o suppress_v his_o wicked_a lust_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 16.32_o and_o eccles_n 7.21_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o also_o well_o consider_v how_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n vassal_n yea_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o most_o traitorous_a and_o murderous_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v even_o so_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o we_o to_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n this_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n let_v we_o read_v philip_n 2.17_o for_o even_o like_v as_o when_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n on_o his_o part_n so_o when_o any_o other_o faithful_a christian_a give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o offend_v any_o as_o we_o be_v partly_o advise_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n touch_v that_o hateful_a reproach_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v justly_o bring_v upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n the_o which_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n they_o appropriate_a to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o how_o honourable_a a_o sense_n he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o not_o balk_v this_o name_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n &_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o a_o name_n of_o very_o great_a dignity_n &_o of_o a_o reverend_a &_o holy_a honour_n nay_o contrariwise_o let_v every_o christian_a as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n rejoice_v in_o this_o our_o dignity_n together_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o admit_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o privatlie_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n in_o every_o private_a and_o allowable_a duty_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v we_o free_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o holy_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o at_o all_o due_a time_n and_o in_o all_o meet_a place_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n tim_n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n with_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v renounce_v all_o false_a mediator_n false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a lord_n and_o namely_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a proud_a and_o stately_a lord_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o lord_n who_o while_o we_o thus_o obey_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 5.32_o and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o title_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o high_a person_n &_o also_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n &_o of_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o ep_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o chap._n â—_o 11.12_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap_n 8.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o
and_o therein_o to_o his_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n be_v next_o and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o so_o much_o bind_v in_o body_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_o streight_v and_o distress_a as_o be_v all_o the_o while_n under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v with_o invincible_a patience_n bear_v it_o out_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v to_o annas_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 18.13_o 14._o they_o lead_v he_o away_o after_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n unto_o anna_n first_o for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphat_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n and_o this_o caiaphas_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_v further_o be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o doubt_n ready_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o further_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o evangelist_n report_v nothing_o of_o anna_n his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n to_o he_o only_o he_o say_v that_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 24._o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bond_n &_o pinion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o annas_n show_v he_o no_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o as_o they_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v so_o they_o be_v of_o like_a wicked_a mind_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v the_o deal_n of_o caiaphas_n question_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o concern_v this_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o 19_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o that_o be_v caiaphas_n ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o report_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 24_o now_o annas_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o have_v send_v our_o saviour_n bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n add_v by_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v or_o by_o a_o epanalepsis_fw-la to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o something_o more_o plain_o after_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v immediate_o before_o be_v make_v by_o caiaphas_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v nevertheless_o in_o some_o book_n these_o word_n and_o he_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o text_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n namely_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n who_o also_o show_v that_o ciril_n a_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o special_a good_a credit_n do_v so_o read_v that_o 13._o verse_n and_o use_v sundry_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o but_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o place_v of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o soon_o as_o caiaphas_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o solemn_a council_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n bind_v before_o he_o he_o examine_v he_o very_o strict_o and_o imperious_o of_o these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o two_o notorious_a crime_n sedition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o charge_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n with_o rebellion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n yea_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o with_o false_a &_o lie_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o so_o do_v caiaphas_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a council_n discover_v the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o know_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o get_v further_a pretence_n to_o colour_v their_o unjust_a and_o on_o their_o part_n causeless_a proceed_n against_o he_o insomuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v too_o general_a a_o inquiry_n unless_o he_o have_v particular_o article_v against_o he_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o all_o thing_n consider_v refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o his_o â—earers_n of_o who_o he_o may_v know_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v without_o good_a effect_n unto_o they_o protest_v therewithal_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n or_o sedition_n that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o daily_a hearer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o may_v just_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o general_a or_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v we_o may_v say_v to_o his_o general_n and_o large_a inquisition_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o justice_n nor_o any_o just_a form_n of_o deal_v intend_v among_o they_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o answer_n so_o wise_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v a_o base_a fellow_n stand_v by_o one_o of_o the_o baily_n or_o sergeant_n or_o apparitor_n or_o howsoever_o we_o may_v call_v he_o disdainful_o smite_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o that_o with_o no_o gentle_a blow_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v say_v also_o taunt_o to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o of_o who_o we_o may_v just_o say_v wicked_a sycophant_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o this_o disorder_a fact_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o gaol_n yea_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o hard_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n here_o upon_o earth_n yea_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o this_o unequal_a assembly_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reproof_n â—iven_v but_o they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o patient_o bear_v the_o indignity_n offer_v with_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o do_v yet_o so_o join_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v reproove_v it_o himself_o though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o patient_a manner_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_o that_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o ought_v then_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a course_n to_o do_v execution_n before_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o may_v well_o beseem_v i_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o for_o herein_o his_o sin_n be_v double_v first_o that_o he_o do_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o second_o in_o that_o be_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o session_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o act_n how_o be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o
of_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o it_o though_o as_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o make_v our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o fore_a part_n still_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o as_o little_a case_n as_o they_o can_v 672._o beza_n hom._n 27._o in_o hiâ—t_n pass_n pa._n 671._o &_o 672._o and_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o rough_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a cyrenian_a come_v peaceable_o out_o of_o the_o field_n when_o they_o have_v store_n about_o they_o near_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v like_v of_o they_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o stranger_n come_v as_o one_o not_o like_v nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o of_o purpose_n fetch_v he_o in_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n further_o to_o abuse_v he_o according_a to_o that_o petulancy_n which_o rude_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v very_o apt_a unto_o but_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n aim_v at_o a_o other_o thing_n even_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o be_v any_o partner_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n alone_o have_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v for_o us._n and_o touch_v this_o cyrenian_a himself_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o impulsive_a bear_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o he_o willing_o to_o beaâ—e_v his_o own_o cross_n afterward_o as_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o mention_v as_o be_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o two_o son_n of_o his_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 15._o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o describe_v this_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o wit_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v afterward_o as_o be_v say_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o three_o in_o that_o they_o lead_v other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o prejudice_n the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v like_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o he_o second_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o be_v describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a name_n second_o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o dialect_n which_o be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a hebrew_n call_v 24._o call_v the_o natural_a hebrew_n word_n be_v gulgole_v note_v the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 9.53_o 2._o king_n 9.35_o &_o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n reckon_v man_n by_o the_o paul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v read_v ex._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o anâ—_n chap._n 28_o ve_fw-la 26._o numb_a 1._o ver_fw-la 18.20.22_o and_o chap._n 3.47_o and_o 1._o châ—o_o 2d_o 3â—_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o golgotha_n which_o signify_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n head_n like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n we_o may_v call_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o add_v kranion_n topon_n a_o place_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a kranion_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o so_o may_v we_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a from_o the_o greek_a word_n cranium_fw-la or_o otherwise_o caluaria_n and_o in_o english_a the_o skull_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n thus_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o any_o blind_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o the_o name_n as_o some_o have_v do_v as_o though_o adam_n skull_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o have_v thereupon_o bear_v that_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o note_v the_o place_n by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v most_o likely_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o execution_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o little_a round_a hillock_n from_o whence_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n may_v more_o evident_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v execute_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v there_o report_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n call_v to_o this_o day_n caluarie_n so_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n from_o this_o circumstance_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o worthy_a reason_n of_o worthy_a observation_n crucify_v the_o groun_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 13._o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v know_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n do_v notable_o declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o truth_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la chap_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o chap_n 6.30_o and_o chap_n 16.27.28_o in_o which_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o campe._n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n yea_o and_o he_o do_v so_o endure_v there_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n burn_v hot_o upon_o he_o till_o by_o his_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v so_o diligent_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o reason_n note_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v the_o same_o comfort_n and_o also_o from_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n namely_o even_o willing_o &_o courageous_o to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n as_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o behold_v how_o unmerciful_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o among_o the_o which_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n even_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v great_o to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a thus_o strange_o and_o furious_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o they_o have_v
his_o whole_a life_n dissemble_v or_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n when_o truth_n especial_o be_v require_v and_o wherein_o god_n be_v be_v especial_o most_o near_o to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a sin_n through_o any_o impatience_n or_o by_o charge_v god_n with_o any_o unrighteousness_n as_o if_o the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n shall_v disgrace_v his_o most_o honourable_a father_n final_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o call_v god_n his_o god_n yea_o most_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v he_o so_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o yea_o who_o insi_v in_o it_o with_o a_o instant_a repetition_n o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n yea_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o almighty_a god_n able_a as_o well_o as_o willing_a to_o succour_v &_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a &_o most_o dangerous_a gulf_n of_o distress_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o the_o word_n eli_n signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o our_o language_n o_o my_o mighty_a god_n my_o mighty_a god_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v despair_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o the_o least_o distrust_n either_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o call_v in_o most_o special_a manner_n his_o god_n or_o in_o his_o power_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v almighty_a god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o weaken_n and_o destroy_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a even_o to_o the_o death_n how_o will_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o separation_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o time_n have_v overwhelm_v he_o for_o our_o infinite_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o question_n what_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a supplication_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dolour_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a people_n marvel_v withal_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o all_o sinful_a passion_n of_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n also_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o humanity_n as_o touch_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o though_o never_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o effectual_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v in_o nothing_o offend_v god_n nay_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v most_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o he_o yea_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n most_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o shall_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o thus_o long_o void_a of_o all_o comfort_n yea_o full_a of_o all_o humane_a confusion_n and_o torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o utter_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o therewithal_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o remain_v and_o abide_v so_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v comprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o apprehend_v more_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n both_o touch_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o mind_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o explication_n explication_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o he_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v so_o so_o molest_v he_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v so_o long_o delay_v his_o help_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n against_o he_o yet_o so_o dâ—th_v our_o saviour_n marvel_n and_o complain_v as_o he_o have_v in_o nothing_o more_o notable_o declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a then_o in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o most_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a strength_n to_o have_v endure_v yet_o he_o bear_v it_o most_o patient_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v only_o bewail_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v bemoan_v his_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a prayer_n and_o suffering_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o last_o in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o due_a sort_n that_o be_v most_o gracious_o regard_v of_o he_o not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a this_o most_o excellent_a mind_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n m_o beza_n who_o he_o have_v make_v wise_a among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n i_o will_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allege_v that_o which_o he_o have_v public_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o sâ—mâ—_n end_n the_o word_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v these_o in_o primis_fw-la inquit_fw-la hoc_fw-la positum_fw-la esto_fw-la vocibus_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la exprobrationem_fw-la non_fw-la iudignant_n animi_fw-la aversationem_fw-la contineri_fw-la quasi_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la contenderet_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la tractationis_fw-la exposceret_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la iterata_fw-la voce_fw-la dei_fw-la svi_fw-la se_fw-la convertereâ—_n sed_fw-la lamentabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_fw-la summis_fw-la angustijâ—_n posiâ—â—_n &_o quidem_fw-la filii_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la omne_fw-la iussa_fw-la obsequentissimi_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ago_o â—um_fw-la in_o tuctur_n putat_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la feratur_fw-la fore_fw-la prorsus_fw-la imparem_fw-la tanto_fw-la ferendo_fw-la oneri_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la essent_fw-la imposita_fw-la perficiendi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la finem_fw-la deducendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_fw-la vocibus_fw-la compellaret_n euge_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o voluisti_fw-la sed_fw-la furoris_fw-la tui_fw-la sensus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la extorquet_fw-la dum_fw-la miror_fw-la qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la posit_a ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la tui_fw-la favot_fw-la be_v &_o virtutis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o vis_fw-la efficere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o sponte_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cuâ—io_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suum_fw-la sortiri_fw-la possit_fw-la eâ—itum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la sonte_fw-la querela_fw-la ista_fw-la manavit_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o davide_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dictata_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la suis_fw-la angustijs_fw-la verba_fw-la faciente_fw-la psal_n 22._o sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la figura_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmi_n reliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la fit_a conspicuum_fw-la obiter_fw-la autem_fw-la maâ—na_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la inter_fw-la figuram_fw-la et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la est_fw-la obseruanda_fw-la nam_fw-la davidis_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la afflictissimus_fw-la &_o calamito_fw-la sissimus_fw-la status_fw-la infiniâ—â—s_fw-la partibus_fw-la erat_fw-la inferior_a passionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la sive_fw-la causam_fw-la sive_fw-la mensuram_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la effecta_fw-la consideremus_fw-la praeâ—erea_n licet_fw-la david_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la prâ—ces_fw-la illas_fw-la fuderit_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o perfectissimorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deifiliorum_fw-la optimis_fw-la operibus_fw-la contin_n it_o humanum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la passui_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la vitiositatis_fw-la quum_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la semper_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la mixta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la aliquo_fw-la â—effidentiae_fw-la
flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o again_o verse_n 54_o and_o 56._o and_o chap_n 27._o verse_n 9_o &_o 35._o likewise_o mark_v 14_o verse_n 21_o 27_o 49._o and_o chap_n 15_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 37._o john_n chap_n 13_o 18._o and_o chap_n 18.9_o and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11._o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n that_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o verse_n 24_o 28_o 29_o 36_o 37._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a passeover_n read_v matth_n 26_o 5._o john_n 19_o 13_o 14._o and_o beside_o this_o very_a time_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o malice_n intend_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth_n 26_o 55._o and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 30.44.45_o 46._o and_o again_o chap_n 8.20_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o now_o howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o wicked_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v against_o our_o saviour_n see_v all_o proceed_v of_o their_o own_o malice_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o mercy_n ordain_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o suffer_v it_o may_v be_v evident_a both_o from_o those_o most_o holy_a end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a mean_n itself_o which_o he_o use_v to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o set_v out_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a wisdom_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o approve_v himself_o perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a in_o save_v poor_a sinner_n perfect_o just_a in_o punish_v our_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o perfect_o merciful_a in_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n albeit_o we_o 〈◊〉_d self_n neither_o have_v make_v neither_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n three_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o strict_a justice_n and_o severe_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a luke_n 22.41.42.43_o 44._o and_o mat_n 26.39.42.44_o and_o chap_n 27_o 46._o for_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o then_o he_o feel_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n when_o the_o same_o be_v pour_v down_o into_o his_o bowel_n and_o be_v as_o a_o most_o sharp_a fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a heretofore_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n aright_o unless_o we_o consider_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n therein_o the_o same_o place_n do_v declare_v also_o according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o observation_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n very_o grievous_a and_o full_a of_o the_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o so_o reverend_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o hellish_a that_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o suffering_n more_o inward_a in_o soul_n then_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v heretofore_o answerable_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o potion_n who_o work_v be_v inward_a and_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 30.3_o and_o 86.13_o and_o 116.3_o and_o jonah_n chap_n 2.2_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v vnicus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la seruator_fw-la long_o aliud_fw-la maius_fw-la crucis_fw-la onus_fw-la anima_fw-la sva_fw-la perpessus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la adversus_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la cvi_fw-la ferendae_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la christuâ—_n impar_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la dietate_fw-la sva_fw-la sistinente_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ulla_fw-la re_fw-la creata_fw-la invari_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o passionis_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o body_n be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o burdensome_a cross_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o that_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o endure_v whereof_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v to_o weak_a save_v that_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v himself_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v relieve_v he_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_a consideration_n have_v cause_v some_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o and_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o reiterate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o eke_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o if_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o once_o for_o all_o full_o sufficient_a six_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n do_v most_o willing_o endure_v all_o his_o suffering_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o for_o our_o sakeâ—_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o respect_a of_o he_o it_o do_v plentiful_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o sundry_a other_o testimon_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o practice_n in_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o je_fw-fr uâ—alem_fw-la though_o he_o know_v pefect_o that_o at_o the_o same_o passeover_n he_o shall_v be_v betray_v most_o shameful_o entreat_v and_o at_o the_o last_o most_o cruel_o crucify_v as_o john_n 12_o 2â—.24_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 13.1_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n say_v the_o evangelist_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.32_o and_o chap_n 17_o 1._o read_v also_o mat_n 20.18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n likewise_o luke_n chap_n 18_o 3â—_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o nay_o he_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o thâ—_n jew_n to_o apprehend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v mâ—ke_v some_o uproar_n and_o know_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v hâ—m_n according_a to_o that_o their_o desire_n he_o go_v in_o the_o night_n to_o such_o a_o place_n aâ—_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n and_o whether_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n will_v guide_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o their_o company_n to_o apprehend_v he_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o company_n come_v our_o saviour_n fly_v not_o one_o step_n from_o they_o nay_o he_o go_v to_o meeâ—e_v they_o aâ—d_n yield_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o let_v they_o well_o perceive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n that_o unless_o he_o of_o hiâ—_n own_o accord_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v
tumult_n or_o to_o die_v obscure_o yea_o or_o any_o other_o death_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o also_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v as_o from_o a_o high_a theatre_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o his_o body_n likewise_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o three_o langauge_n proclaim_v king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n solemnize_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a concourse_n and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v in_o so_o evident_a and_o eminent_a a_o manner_n most_o famous_o publish_v his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o will_v accept_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o most_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o fforetolde_v be_v he_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.14_o 1â—_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.32_o and_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o most_o comfortable_a therefore_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o it_o bring_v so_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sweet_a smell_n and_o most_o pleasant_a perfume_n which_o it_o cast_v forth_o crucify_a the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o crucify_a to_o the_o refresh_n of_o every_o humble_a soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o feel_v what_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mean_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v if_o we_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n yield_v to_o the_o people_n which_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o fruit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v to_o all_o believer_n from_o that_o cross_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n above_o number_n a_o more_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o stinging_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o certain_o without_o this_o most_o spiritual_a and_o sovereign_a counterpoison_v be_v infectious_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o temporal_a health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o even_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n procure_v by_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v herein_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o have_v his_o most_o holy_a hand_n and_o feetepierce_v through_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v abundant_o issue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o comâ—ortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o ep._n 1.7_o and_o isai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n accord_v to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o colos_n 1.19.20_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10.19.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o hâ—ly_a pâ—ace_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n â—y_a the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o that_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v shed_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o that_o murderer_n caine._n and_o chap_n 13.20_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o most_o gracious_a end_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n hâ—th_v bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o he_o galat_n 3.13.14_o and_o herewithal_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o our_o â—lessed_a saviour_n by_o his_o bloody_a crucify_a and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o croâ—â—e_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n either_o to_o condemn_v the_o believe_a jew_n or_o to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n glorious_o and_o triumphant_o spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o colos_n 2.14.15_o yea_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rich_o apparel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o singular_a comfort_n insomuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n which_o the_o nakedness_n &_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v adorn_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v we_o and_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o gracious_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n right_a worthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o least_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o executioner_n be_v fasten_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o even_o then_o i_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o merciful_o affect_v and_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o doubtless_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o those_o trespasser_n among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o his_o redemption_n it_o sure_o contain_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o trouble_a conscienceâ—_n when_o poor_a sinner_n remember_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n
understanding_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v say_v likewise_o to_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o four_o that_o with_o this_o unspeakable_a consolation_n we_o have_v power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n oâ—_n life_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o ch_z 8.3_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o even_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v utter_o disable_v &_o disauthorised_a sin_n from_o all_o power_n of_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o have_v god_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v through_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o â—he_v which_o purpose_n also_o he_o say_v further_a ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o sway_n or_o dominion_n no_o long_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o derive_v the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n gal._n 2.19.20_o i_o through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o read_v also_o heb._n 9_o 13.14_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o thâ—_n flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v one_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psa_n 22._o ver_fw-la 26._o where_o this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v &_o be_v satisfy_v and_o ver_fw-la 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n so_o that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v also_o act._n 2.46_o christian_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n &_o they_o have_v savour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o affliction_n also_o be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o faint_a &_o weariness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n &_o reproach_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v afflict_v christian_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o &_o their_o weak_a knee_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.11.12_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o in_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o sa_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o account_v of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o with_o us._n act._n 9.4.5_o and_o colos_n 1.24_o read_v also_o philip._n 3_o 8.9_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o and_o chap._n 3.12_o this_o cause_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.12.13.14_o all_o this_o doubtless_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n thereof_o convert_v to_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v those_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v bless_v preparation_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap._n 6_o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o word_n six_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v ps_n 8._o confer_v with_o heb._n 2.6.7.8.9_o for_o though_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o have_v this_o dignity_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n through_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o us._n our_o recovery_n of_o that_o interest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lease_n &_o permission_n or_o by_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o he_o seaventh_o that_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 1.20.21_o 22.23_o this_o advantage_n do_v first_o of_o all_o betide_v our_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o our_o body_n who_o rest_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v free_v for_o ever_o from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n thus_o in_o death_n we_o have_v through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o plentiful_a remedy_n against_o death_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o scorpion_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yield_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o own_o sting_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o own_o death_n unto_o itself_o eight_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n against_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sinful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v now_o make_v our_o friend_n through_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o court_n who_o when_o any_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n all_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o same_o party_n or_o party_n to_o favour_n and_o do_v pardon_v their_o offence_n then_o be_v they_o
though_o in_o eve_n woman_n kind_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o that_o she_o be_v first_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o special_a thraledome_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o first_o yea_o before_o many_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o in_o seek_v that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o like_a sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o albeit_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v superstitious_o cruel_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v make_v suit_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o although_o pilate_n also_o a_o man_n of_o no_o constancy_n in_o his_o goodness_n too_o easy_o grant_v they_o their_o suit_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v this_o matter_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n yet_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n beside_o that_o general_a comfort_n which_o may_v just_o arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o present_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o chief_a instance_n we_o have_v also_o two_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v alike_o notable_a instance_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v what_o the_o providence_n or_o before_o appointment_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefigure_v in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v our_o true_a passeover_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o watchful_a providence_n that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v and_o second_o from_o that_o our_o further_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o we_o through_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o comfort_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v like_o comfort_n concern_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v in_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o temporal_a possess_n of_o that_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n true_o feed_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a paschall_n lamb_n make_v his_o flesh_n our_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n our_o drink_n to_o slake_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o so_o deliver_v that_o not_o only_o no_o deadly_a evils_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o most_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o point_n which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o the_o timber_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v untouched_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o great_a weakness_n he_o retain_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o thing_n unto_o we_o fot_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o us._n beza_n hom._n 35._o in_o hist_n pas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n restrain_v the_o soldier_n from_o break_v any_o one_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o one_o of_o the_o spear_n man_n to_o follow_v his_o cruel_a mind_n in_o a_o practice_n unusual_a in_o that_o case_n to_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n or_o iaveline_n into_o the_o side_n yea_o as_o the_o effect_n argue_v even_o to_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o yea_o and_o further_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v may_v to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o legal_a purification_n and_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n slay_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n both_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o to_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o witness_n here_o upon_o earth_n familiar_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appint_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o our_o comfort_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o of_o all_o reckon_v another_o witness_n beside_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o warrant_v and_o perform_v effectual_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o whatsoever_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v unto_o us._n and_o hereunto_o also_o that_o be_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o this_o comfort_n serve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n be_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o us._n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v true_o believe_v of_o us._n nevertheless_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ascribe_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fresh_o dead_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o exclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o by_o the_o distillation_n and_o drop_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
wide_o open_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 4_o four_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5_o moreover_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o holy_a constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n 6_o furthermore_o we_o have_v by_o it_o a_o settle_a comfort_n against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o frail_a &_o transiterie_a life_n yea_o against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o dismaying_n thereof_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o for_o us._n 7_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n that_o our_o body_n though_o they_o must_v die_v in_o corruption_n weakness_n and_o dishonour_n as_o natural_a body_n for_o a_o final_a conviction_n and_o farewell_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o make_v spiritual_a body_n incorrupt_a and_o glorious_a never_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n again_o 8_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a confirmation_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o all_o other_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n go_v before_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v read_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o thereof_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o may_v just_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psal_n 16._o isai_n 53.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 55.3_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o matth._n 12.39.40_o john_n 2.18.19_o read_v also_o chap._n 20.9_o and_o in_o the_o law_n the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o live_a sparrow_n let_v loose_a may_v well_o be_v account_v figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n a_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o kill_v sparrow_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o death_n levit._fw-la 14.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o be_v observe_v once_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v rom._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o where_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o instification_n he_o make_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o justification_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o that_o end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o link_v with_o it_o rom._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3_o 4._o allege_v before_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a verdict_n his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v our_o perfect_a quietus_n est_fw-la from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v touch_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n will_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o nor_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a just_a &_o holy_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o by_o his_o resurrectio_fw-la on_o our_o behalf_n as_o before_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v our_o full_a discharge_n whenas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 17_o 18._o read_v also_o act._n 13.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 1._o pet._n 21._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o high_o valu_v &_o advance_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o mere_a loss_n yea_o this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n or_o rather_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v their_o own_o through_o the_o most_o gracious_a imputation_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 1.17_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 21._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v also_o luke_n 24.47.48_o 49_o act_n 2.17_o 18_o 32_o 33._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o perform_v till_o after_o the_o ascension_n nevertheless_o the_o resurrection_n make_v way_n and_o be_v as_o the_o first_o step_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o part_n read_v rom_n 6.4_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o eph._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o act_n 3.26_o and_o chap._n 5.31_o colos_n 2.12_o 13._o and_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o rise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o second_o for_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v favourable_o behold_v we_o in_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o it_o call_v for_o sanctification_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n 2._o pe_fw-la 1_o 10._o yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v in_o no_o part_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o work_n which_o will_v always_o be_v fail_v and_o unperfect_a but_o on_o our_o saviour_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n read_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o
we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n regard_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n though_o a_o time_n be_v set_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o repent_v though_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n or_o no_o time_n limit_v unto_o they_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v also_o though_o likely_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o another_o time_n the_o example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n add_v to_o this_o of_o noah_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o likewise_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o our_o knowledge_n though_o most_o certain_a and_o exact_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tâ—me_n and_o manner_n declare_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o contrary_a effect_n instance_a by_o two_o combine_a example_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o first_o of_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n work_v together_o the_o one_o receive_v to_o wit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 17.17_o the_o other_o refuse_v that_o be_v as_o one_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n express_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o this_o use_n prescribe_v from_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o willing_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o mind_n sequester_v from_o all_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o that_o all_o contrary_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o perilous_a and_o damnable_a unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stusse_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remember_v lot_n wife_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n against_o the_o lord_n salvation_n zoogonesei_fw-la a_o metaphor_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o elude_v or_o escape_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v loose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v willing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n in_o another_o place_n though_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n when_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a portion_n of_o our_o text_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a three_o couple_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o which_o the_o one_o of_o every_o couple_n be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v about_o lawful_a business_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o their_o natural_a rest_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o both_o couple_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v unlawful_o busy_v either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o any_o other_o lewd_a practice_n or_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n whole_o or_o principal_o at_o dice_v and_o card_v or_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a duty_n of_o some_o good_a and_o profitable_a call_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o refuse_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o will_v diligent_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n world_n with_o out_o end_n to_o remain_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o all_o former_a contempt_n and_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o other_o as_o though_o no_o two_o or_o more_o in_o a_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v together_o for_o out_o of_o question_n though_o thousand_o of_o the_o elect_a faithful_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o let_v none_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n in_o himself_o think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o near_a society_n in_o outward_a and_o civil_a respect_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o rather_o the_o wife_n live_v with_o a_o godly_a husband_n and_o be_v not_o godly_a herself_o or_o the_o husband_n live_v with_o a_o christian_n wife_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o so_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n they_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o such_o excellent_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a view_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o aught_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o for_o his_o near_a companion_n the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n and_o every_o friend_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o observation_n mention_v before_o now_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n make_v menâ—ion_n of_o their_o marry_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o their_o build_n &_o plant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n and_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o appetite_n and_o make_v his_o good_a provision_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_v no_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o meat_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o dainty_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v yea_o necessary_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o
1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o like_o as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n fasten_v to_o a_o man_n thigh_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n how_o like_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o how_o feat_o soever_o it_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o great_a and_o apparent_a show_n soever_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v like_o a_o natural_a arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o kindly_a office_n till_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o he_o may_v be_v also_o like_v to_o a_o man_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o easy_o stray_v till_o he_o be_v set_v into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o some_o skilful_a director_n who_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n better_o than_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v sometime_o loose_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n next_o this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n follow_v that_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v this_o bless_a grant_n to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v this_o word_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o of_o communion_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o this_o article_n must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o disgrace_n and_o so_o something_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o they_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o base_a yea_o the_o most_o woeful_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a mastery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discourage_v many_o weak_a and_o unsettele_v christian_n from_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n well_o be_v it_o that_o all_o such_o boaster_n will_v consider_v due_o what_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o their_o like_a wicked_a enterprise_n against_o moses_n numb_a 16._o for_o doubtless_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v just_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_a how_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_a governor_n but_o also_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v any_o rectorie_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o let_v overy_n one_o that_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o careful_o and_o religious_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o walk_v very_o chary_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o sure_o we_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o brittle_a glass_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o tender_o handle_v be_v easy_o break_v yea_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o frail_a vessel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v easy_o rush_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o our_o own_o great_a hurt_n if_o not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n not_o only_o evil_a practice_n with_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v but_o also_o all_o looseness_n in_o example_n and_o all_o unkind_a neglect_n of_o mutual_a further_a every_o christian_a his_o brother_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v careful_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n question_n answer_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n yea_o even_o with_o particular_a application_n to_o be_v repeat_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o article_n before_o and_o as_o it_o â—s_v after_o this_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o and_o we_o be_v further_o also_o here_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a article_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o more_o general_o we_o be_v now_o henceforth_o to_o consider_v of_o certain_a particular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o god_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n above_o all_o other_o corporation_n company_n or_o society_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o these_o prerogative_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v small_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o price_n the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v more_o immediate_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n these_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n or_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n something_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o can_v not_o but_o then_o observe_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v likewise_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v your_o faith_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answer_n in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la verses_z 6_o &_o 7._o we_o have_v one_o notable_a ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o it_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n answer_n 6_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v mâ—rcy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v himself_o best_a &_o will_v most_o faithful_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o most_o perfect_o just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o pure_a and_o zealous_a in_o justice_n even_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heâ—l_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
soul_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n quest._n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o answ_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n expli_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v one_o special_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o happy_a even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n now_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o last_v rehearse_v after_o the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n everlasting_a life_n beyond_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v furthermore_o be_v believe_v or_o expect_v of_o us._n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v henceforth_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v one_o special_a benefit_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n end_v before_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o expedient_a that_o for_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a explication_n sake_n we_o do_v here_o insert_v something_o concern_v this_o point_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v together_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v this_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o ep_v to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o verse_n 1._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o because_o that_o if_o we_o clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4._o for_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a not_o because_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o m._n caluin_n that_o holy_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glorious_a restore_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o bless_a immortality_n all_o the_o mean_a while_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o he_o make_v some_o question_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o first_o of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o utrovis_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la malo_fw-la ita_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la aedificij_fw-la sit_fw-la beatus_fw-la status_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la consummatio_fw-la antem_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ultimae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o either_o of_o these_o interpretationâ—_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o build_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o perfiting_a of_o it_o and_o this_o exposition_n as_o he_o say_v further_o will_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n rather_o approve_v hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la melius_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contextus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epitheta_n or_o addition_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o building_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o serve_v more_o fit_o to_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o epitheta_n inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la adiungit_fw-la huic_fw-la aedificio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandan_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o general_a let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o point_n certain_o know_v i_o mean_v this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o present_a argument_n beside_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o while_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o know_v of_o he_o alone_o by_o particular_a revelation_n but_o also_o of_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n may_v well_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o that_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n &_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n by_o doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o teach_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o teach_v further_a concern_v abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v &_o be_v ever_o since_o their_o natural_a death_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o god_n who_o be_v &_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22.32_o whence_o also_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o follow_v see_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o &_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v the_o one_o &_o you_o grant_v the_o other_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o &_o you_o deny_v both_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v by_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n and_o touch_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v thereby_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o by_o practice_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o at_o his_o own_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.43.46_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v concern_v stephen_n who_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o
usual_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v wherein_o first_o the_o apostle_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n though_o deprive_v of_o all_o sensible_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o one_o may_v say_v yet_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n renew_v so_o the_o body_n after_o that_o it_o have_v sleep_v his_o full_a sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v then_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o morning_n to_o receive_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o morning_n hillo_o manè_fw-la 1._o quo_fw-la resurgâ—nt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la scité_fw-fr junius_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n page_n 609._o where_o this_o sentence_n be_v english_v second_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v all_o he_o change_v what_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n set_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a estate_n with_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expedition_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o therewithal_o mighty_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o moment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v urge_v further_o than_o to_o note_v singular_a expedition_n for_o so_o great_a &_o magnificent_a a_o work_n far_o above_o that_o any_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o wrought_v like_a as_o lament_v chap._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o soon_o after_o that_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n wherein_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o it_o read_v also_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 21.45_o four_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o further_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n and_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n namely_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o 1._o thes_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o trumpet_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o h._n n._n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o most_o shrill_a and_o loud_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n dead_a as_o he_o say_v final_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v this_o change_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o glory_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a determine_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v possible_o frustrate_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n concern_v which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v we_o diligent_o that_o for_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o every_o man_n own_o body_n shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o according_a as_o job_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o his_o book_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o after_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v with_o my_o bosom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o both_o bark_n and_o belly_n even_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o consume_v to_o dust_n &c_n &c_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n my_o redeemer_n for_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n in_o all_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v both_o to_o the_o body_n &_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o other_o soul_n nor_o other_o member_n to_o their_o decay_a lame_a or_o wither_a body_n but_o only_o a_o new_a renew_a quality_n and_o disposition_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o same_o ear_n strength_n to_o the_o same_o leg_n which_o before_o be_v lame_a as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v another_o ear_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o cause_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o grow_v to_o his_o head_n again_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v he_o touch_v that_o ear_n which_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o heal_v the_o man_n luke_n 22.51_o so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v man_n other_o body_n but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o body_n though_o by_o his_o grace_n endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o even_o concern_v the_o wicked_a this_o also_o be_v very_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v reward_v and_o no_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o sound_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o think_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o other_o body_n wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o like_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o no_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o fire_n no_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o wild_a heart_n or_o by_o the_o raven_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &c_n &c_n can_v possible_o hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o easy_o gather_v together_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o small_a resolve_a dust_n of_o it_o even_o the_o same_o very_o first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v and_o frame_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o h._n n._n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n fear_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n